Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	believe_v	faith_n	fundamental_a	3,198	5	10.0998	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A64611	The summe of Christian religion, delivered by Zacharias Ursinus first, by way of catechism, and then afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious exposition, and application of the same : wherein also are debated and resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in divinitie / first Englished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge ; whereunto is added a large and full alphabeticall table of such matters as are therein contained ; together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either of controversie, exposition, or reconciliation, neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the readers delight and benefit ; to this work of Ursinus are now at last annexed the Theologicall miscellanies of D. David Pareus in which the orthodoxall tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted ; and now translated into English out of the originall Latine copie by A.R.	Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.; Pareus, David, 1548-1622. Theologicall miscellanies.; A. R.	1645 (1645)	Wing U142; ESTC R5982	1,344,322	1,128

ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v

whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o

wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a

impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustan●_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o

god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a

church_n be_v 1._o visible_a or_o militant_a which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o unregenerate_a member_n 42._o mat._n 7.21_o &_o 13.21_o 42._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n invisible_a 2._o invisible_a in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warfare_v and_o sojourn_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o invisible_a john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o why_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o also_o the_o invisible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o personal_a visible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n or_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a further_n in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n 8.30_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n rom._n 8.30_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a object_n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answ_n that_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a as_o concern_v man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answ_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n object_n 3._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o there_o also_o be_v remnant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n of_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o among_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o that_o this_o company_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n these_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o

the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o

they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o use_v intheir_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v nor_o confirm_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o some_o declaration_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o confirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n necessity_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o under_o stand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o neither_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o letter_n patent_n have_v no_o force_n and_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v work_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v nor_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n and_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o gesture_n declare_v god_n will_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n by_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o confirm_v after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v the_o word_n profit_v without_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o word_n man_n of_o year_n be_v not_o save_v without_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o regenerate_v without_o sacrament_n if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o quest_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o explication_n testament_n but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v institute_v for_o those_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n beside_o those_o two_o reckon_v five_o other_o confirmation_n penance_n or_o private_a absolution_n order_n unction_n and_o matrimony_n but_o proper_o these_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o a_o miraculous_a bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o soon_o cease_v or_o of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n testify_v indeed_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n may_v be_v forcible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o man_n person_n please_v he_o not_o matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o also_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n 5.32_o ephes_n 1.9_o ephes_n 3.3_o ●_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o chap._n 5.32_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o and_o godliness_n the_o ten_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n use_v that_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n 1567._o these_o conclusion_n be_v public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n aug._n 23._o an._n dom._n 1567._o which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n

eunuch_n cornelius_z the_o jailer_z of_o philippi_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptize_v wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n bear_v witness_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n use_v proper_o signify_v make_v disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o john_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n this_o end_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o baptism_n in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v disciple_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n this_o end_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o by_o a_o public_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o discern_v and_o as_o by_o a_o badge_n distinguish_v from_o the_o remnant_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o baptize_v and_o separate_v unto_o i_o deliverance_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o escape_v thence_o hence_o affliction_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptis●_n be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choak●d_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v after_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n save_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o four_o because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 70._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n 36.25_o cross_n heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o revel_v 1.5_o rev._n 22.14_o zach._n 13.1_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n 2.12_o blame_n john_n 1.33_o and_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n internal_a a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 1._o externall_n 2._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n in_o baptism_n external_a which_o be_v by_o water_n and_o internal_a which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a wash_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o external_a and_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v therewith_o now_o this_o internal_a wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n blood_n of_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o be_v at_o once_o together_o perform_v wherefore_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.11_o mark_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n likewise_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o put_v on_o christ._n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o wash_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o except_o christ_n wash_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o our_o justification_n 8.9_o john_n 13.8_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o justification_n be_v finish_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o but_o regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n into_o good_a be_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o begin_v only_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v true_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o true_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o defect_n quest_n 71._o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o

major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o

arch-palatinate_n of_o heidelberge_n andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a then_o answer_v novem._n 1._o 1617._o also_o his_o assertion_n or_o defence_n against_o the_o foolish_a scoff_n of_o maximilian_n sandaeus_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o herbipolis_n whereas_o one_o maximilian_n a_o jesuit_n conzio-sandaeus_a or_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v late_o in_o a_o satirical_a wanton_a strain_n bold_o canvise_v and_o with_o lie_v tear_v and_o defile_v the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o popery_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o our_o evangelicall_n church_n which_o theme_n be_v the_o former_a year_n the_o first_o of_o november_n propose_v and_o divulge_v at_o heidelberge_n by_o public_a authority_n d._n david_n parrie_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v precedent_n and_o andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a a_o candidate_n or_o student_n in_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n respondent_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o unusual_a to_o his_o sect_n which_o have_v from_o the_o cradle_n resolve_v to_o restore_v with_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v the_o decay_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o calumny_n and_o sophistry_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o they_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v belie_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o direct_v by_o writing_n and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o his_o lie_n we_o think_v it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o reject_v altogether_o his_o provocation_n not_o yet_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o divulge_v again_o the_o whole_a secular_a theme_n with_o a_o short_a defence_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v deprave_v by_o his_o lie_n and_o sophistry_n whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v or_o weaken_v by_o that_o thick_a close_o join_v heap_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n which_o the_o folly_n malice_n and_o impudence_n of_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v so_o incredible_o complicate_v he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o apostolical_a synagogue_n a_o idolatrous_a profanation_n and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exterminate_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o that_o servant_n in_o terence_n excuse_v his_o master_n naughtiness_n 5.4_o eunuch_n 5.4_o who_o quoth_v he_o ever_o see_v in_o a_o whore_n house_n any_o man_n apprehend_v for_o a_o adulterer_n will_v you_o expect_v that_o the_o beast_n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o that_o the_o whore_n will_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o that_o her_o worshipper_n will_v not_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v the_o contumely_n of_o ancient_a christian_n belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v asinarii_n sarmentitii_fw-la semissii_n these_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o popery_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o bacchus_n these_o be_v so_o many_o badge_n of_o the_o christian_n innocence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o believe_v when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o practice_v such_o vanity_n your_o fornication_n be_v too_o naked_a and_o apparent_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n have_v detect_v your_o filthy_a pollution_n that_o for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o this_o sandaeo-conzius_a do_v in_o vain_a crack_n of_o the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n call_v our_o assembly_n so_o in_o scoff_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o hide_v her_o filthiness_n from_o we_o by_o cast_v a_o cloak_n patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o calumny_n and_o of_o old_a tear_v and_o rot_a complaint_n upon_o we_o of_o purpose_n to_o blindfold_o we_o all_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o reproachful_a or_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o document_n of_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n of_o purpose_n devise_v to_o avoid_v open_a plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a party_n convent_v ought_v first_o to_o put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o sue_v his_o accuser_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o position_n he_o have_v scarce_o snap_v at_o and_o gnaw_v the_o four_o part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o cursory_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cur_n lycisca_n he_o have_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o though_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o bark_v yet_o our_o cause_n remain_v unconquered_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v point_v at_o this_o as_o for_o his_o corybantick_a scheme_n or_o cloak_n fit_a for_o the_o corybantes_n cybelles_n priest_n which_o he_o call_v the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v name_v it_o the_o jesuitical_a sink_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o prattle_v whereas_o his_o filth_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o return_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o the_o postliminian_n right_a or_o that_o law_n whereby_o thing_n unlawful_o take_v away_o be_v lawful_o recover_v the_o secular_a theme_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n popery_n still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n against_o the_o wrangling_n subtle_a shift_n and_o calumny_n of_o maximilian_n sands_n jesuit_n brief_o assert_v 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o avoid_v popery_n 2._o for_o popery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n 3._o christian_n religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n obedience_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 4._o popery_n have_v turn_v faith_n into_o apostasy_n worship_n into_o idolatry_n discipline_n into_o tyranny_n 5._o so_o the_o many_o cause_n of_o abandon_v by_o god_n assistance_n popery_n of_o old_a be_v by_o other_o handle_v at_o large_a we_o will_v brief_o reduce_v to_o three_o first_o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n from_o faith_n second_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o evangelicall_n discipline_n i._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v 6._o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o handle_v a_o past_a but_o a_o present_a history_n 7._o to_o shake_v first_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o into_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 8._o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o terminate_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o alone_a 9_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 10._o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v popery_n have_v many_o way_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v still_o pull_v at_o it_o 11._o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o divinity_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o whisper_a way_n have_v allow_v of_o these_o ten_o position_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o defence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n 2._o lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 2._o which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v extant_a in_o austin_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o lombard_n l._n 3._o distinct_a 23._o c._n against_o the_o eleven_o he_o exclaim_v parrie_n lie_v what_o if_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v parrie_n write_v truth_n out_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o portugal_n doctor_n 257._o lib._n 11._o defensionis_fw-la pag._n 257._o the_o authentic_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o

gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 26._o neither_o do_v this_o stick_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v these_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 28._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o subdue_v man_n mind_n and_o heart_n cause_v in_o the_o one_o a_o sure_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o sure_a confidence_n 29._o hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o let_v we_o profess_v that_o faith_n with_o our_o mouth_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n 30._o that_o faith_n which_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n 31._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o venice_n be_v a_o rich_a city_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v never_o a_o house_n 32._o this_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n popery_n shake_v by_o divers_a way_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n 33._o it_o make_v save_v faith_n not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o assertion_n all_o these_o theme_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v explain_v the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v shake_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o ulcer_n of_o popery_n first_o he_o say_v that_o parry_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o what_o popery_n teach_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o parry_n do_v object_v this_o against_o popery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v find_v among_o parrie_n blot_a paper_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o plunder_v of_o his_o library_n by_o wicked_a hand_n at_o heidelberge_n follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n 34._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n 35._o it_o contend_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 36._o it_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conjectural_a such_o as_o opinion_n be_v 37._o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o except_o in_o opinion_n 38._o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o confide_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o anxiety_n fear_v of_o deception_n and_o doubt_v 40._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o faith_n raise_v a_o sinner_n but_o opinion_n torment_v waver_a conscience_n 41._o for_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o torment_v man_n five_o month_n 42._o but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o blaspheme_v 43._o popery_n then_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v faith_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n in_o shake_v so_o many_o way_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o three_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n without_o work_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.1_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 47._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 48._o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49._o and_o 3.10_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.10_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 50._o but_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 51._o this_o foundation_n be_v diverse_o overthrow_v by_o popery_n 52._o it_o deny_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 53._o it_o anathematise_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o work_n 54._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o justification_n 55._o it_o teach_v that_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cold_a almost_o as_o ice_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n 56._o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n 57_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n heretofore_o of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v 58._o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o power_n to_o merit_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o power_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n 59_o so_o it_o blaspheme_v christ_n merit_n substitute_v instead_o of_o it_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n 60._o so_o whilst_o it_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o alcharon_n and_o thalmud_n 61._o therefore_o popery_n by_o pull_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n about_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 62._o four_o to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n impious_a blasphemous_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 63._o popery_n defend_v innumerable_a such_o stuff_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v take_v these_o few_o example_n 64._o it_o defend_v corruption_n by_o adam_n fall_n or_o original_a sin_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o evil_a quality_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o finger_n or_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n affirm_v 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o 65._o another_o falsehood_n it_o teach_v in_o say_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o to_o be_v pardon_v rather_o then_o punish_v against_o this_o scripture_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 66._o another_o falsehood_n be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n freewill_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 6.20_o rom._n 6.20_o 67._o and_o that_o they_o can_v cooperate_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n against_o these_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 8.7_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 68_o and_o that_o of_o two_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n against_o this_o scripture_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 69._o and_o this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o general_a influx_n indifferent_a which_o

by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o

in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o be_v you_o confident_a for_o there_o he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o i_o may_v confide_v in_o he_o save_v faith_n with_o we_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.28_o rom_n 3.28_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o faith_n signify_v confidence_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o say_v who_o god_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a where_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o confidence_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o they_o faith_n be_v assent_v only_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o article_n the_o word_n john_n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o they_o thus_o but_o who_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o son_n for_z who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n then_o their_o slippery_a dispute_n concern_v faith_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o require_v not_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n not_o because_o it_o apply_v to_o itself_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v repute_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alberius_n triuncurianus_n a_o pitiful_a man_n therefore_o see_v this_o article_n do_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o conceal_v the_o false_a it_o can_v be_v simple_o allow_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a or_o may_v be_v tolerate_v set_v predestination_n aside_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v we_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o predestination_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o hold_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o article_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o may_v not_o this_o article_n hitherto_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v some_o judge_n so_o yea_o some_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o good_a man_n observe_v not_o that_o by_o write_v thus_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o above_o cothurn_n 2._o in_o the_o allege_a place_n may_v be_v see_v these_o unwise_a man_n seem_v under_o this_o pretext_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n or_o else_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o religious_a speech_n whether_o of_o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v predestination_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o what_o be_v manifest_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v lest_o in_o they_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o in_o these_o damnable_o ingrateful_a as_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v damnable_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v or_o suppress_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v predestination_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o quere_z thus_o we_o answer_v for_o sufficiency_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o concern_v gratitude_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o logic_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n and_o so_o many_o mood_n then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o politic_n be_v not_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v a_o state_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o law_n and_o so_o great_a toil_n as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o diameter_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v in_o a_o subtriple_a proportion_n &_o c_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o euclyd_n hard_a and_o intricate_a demonstration_n to_o these_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v with_o facility_n that_o to_o some_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o these_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o to_o all_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o catecheticall_a rudiment_n of_o salvation_n may_v suffice_v as_o milk_n be_v sufficient_a nutriment_n for_o infant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n in_o faith_n who_o require_v more_o solid_a meat_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o school-doctor_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o full_a measure_n of_o theological_a knowledge_n to_o young_a logician_n the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o mood_n &_o figure_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o syllogize_n but_o philosopher_n must_v have_v the_o science_n propter_fw-la quid_fw-la deliver_v in_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la to_o wit_n whence_o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o a_o inferior_a or_o pedant_n judge_n the_o element_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o advocate_n or_o chancellor_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mechanic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o triangle_n and_o circle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o but_o a_o mathematic_a doctor_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o demonstration_n require_v the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o article_n put_v now_o aside_o all_o equivocation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o private_a vulgar_a man_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o mean_v they_o must_v use_v to_o attain_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o grace_n cooperate_a with_o these_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o adult_n in_o faith_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n &_o church_n whoso_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o this_o needful_a his_o judgement_n will_v be_v account_v very_o weak_a and_o jejune_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o more_o exact_o know_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o these_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o may_v original_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o whence_o also_o may_v proceed_v that_o difference_n which_o we_o see_v of_o people_n and_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o perhaps_o which_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n must_v need●_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jerem._n 2.13_o which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o ascribe_v vocation_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n either_o to_o the_o wit_n strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o else_o to_o grace_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o our_o own_o freewill_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a not_o without_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o destruction_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o fountain_n this_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n be_v god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o

bulwark_n now_o the_o cavil_n about_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o argument_n as_o be_v show_v neither_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n prejudice_v by_o that_o calumny_n of_o scandalous_a preach_n and_o licentious_a belief_n of_o perseverance_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o church_n believe_v thereof_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v licentious_a 18._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 18._o i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o exaggerate_v this_o matter_n with_o my_o word_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o this_o be_v which_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o perseverance_n do_v rather_o wrong_v the_o hearer_n by_o desperation_n then_o help_v they_o by_o exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o paralogism_n non_fw-fr causae_fw-la concern_v the_o neglect_n or_o nullify_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o fore-warning_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v we_o for_o by_o these_o same_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v and_o support_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v we_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n in_o their_o four_o engine_n of_o who_o also_o the_o five_o marginal_n of_o the_o article_n speak_v for_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o the_o bare_a name_n only_o of_o faith_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n solomon_n peter_n judas_n and_o of_o other_o trouble_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o totality_n not_o in_o the_o finality_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o perseverance_n do_v object_n either_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n or_o repent_v in_o the_o end_n but_o neither_o can_v their_o total_a perseverance_n be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o except_o withal_o god_n promise_n be_v overthrow_v too_o which_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o pretend_a condition_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o too_o peevish_o be_v canvas_v by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v deplore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o censure_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o son_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o father_n oftentimes_o in_o a_o family_n the_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o son_n offend_v more_o heinous_o than_o the_o servant_n yet_o a_o earthly_a father_n thrust_v the_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n whereas_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v the_o son_n but_o chastise_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a therefore_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o son_n commit_v in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o hate_v his_o father_n so_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o father_n affection_n to_o his_o son_n david_n treacherous_o kill_v vriah_n joab_n amasa_n peter_n three_o time_n perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n judas_n once_o betray_v he_o put_z aside_o the_o event_n and_o peter_n sin_n will_v seem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n yet_o christ_n look_v with_o pity_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o this_o now_o let_v our_o censor_n come_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n utter_o lose_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v now_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o sharp_a disease_n man_n life_n be_v endanger_v till_o the_o physician_n help_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v even_o so_o in_o great_a sin_n the_o saint_n faith_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o lose_v or_o dead_a because_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n sustain_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o faith_n proceed_v and_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o be_v bruise_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o psal_n 37.24_o this_o doctrine_n humane_a equity_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o christian_a charity_n can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n subvert_v last_o the_o two_o last_o foolish_a paralogisme_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n if_o they_o be_v even_o scholastical_o examine_v for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v direct_o conclude_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contradictory_n to_o perseverance_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v lest_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a out_o of_o pure_a particular_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o thus_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n but_o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o charity_n but_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o latter_a conclude_v thus_o some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n see_v these_o be_v childish_a &_o foolish_a that_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v mend_v the_o former_a paralogism_n most_o assume_v the_o minor_a universal_o false_a and_o the_o latter_a must_v suppose_v the_o major_a universal_o false_a also_o so_o that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v thus_o make_v in_o disamis_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o major_a universal_o false_a some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n all_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o same_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n here_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o universal_a assumption_n be_v false_a except_o they_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o and_o so_o again_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v faulty_a for_o austin_n doctrine_n which_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v be_v this_o as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o imitate_v his_o father_n faith_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o infant_n even_o so_o in_o baptise_a infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o if_o they_o have_v christian_a piety_n conversion_n follow_v after_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n page_n 74._o any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n universal_o false_a the_o latter_a from_o a_o universal_a major_n in_o datisi_n or_o a_o minor_a convert_v in_o darii_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v will_v be_v thus_o all_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o here_o the_o major_n be_v universal_o false_a be_v right_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o not_o refute_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v always_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n do_v subsist_v altogether_o unhurt_a by_o their_o engine_n and_o let_v these_o suffice_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n finis_fw-la

not_o only_o be_v still_o unknown_a to_o the_o wisee_a and_o most_o sharp-witted_a of_o man_n christ_n angel_n in_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o it_o be_v disclose_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n which_o to_o unfold_v and_o praise_v if_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n 1.12_o 1_o pet_n 1.12_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o due_a compass_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n while_o therefore_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o much_o i_o may_v sink_v under_o this_o charge_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o at_o least_o may_v somewhat_o better_o and_o more_o successive_o undergo_v the_o same_o but_o when_o i_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o office_n i_o perceive_v i_o ought_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n both_o to_o help_v forward_o your_o salvation_n and_o obey_v god_n that_o call_v i_o to_o so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n especial_o he_o promise_v i_o assistance_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v assist_v may_v despair_v in_o nothing_o for_o god_n will_v be_v effectual_a by_o weak_a and_o abject_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o child_n which_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o speak_v there_o be_v that_o be_v common_o call_v child_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o ability_n of_o understanding_n child_n two_o sort_n of_o child_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n infant_n though_o such_o in_o age_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a propagation_n conservation_n and_o education_n of_o humane_a offspring_n god_n humane_a offspring_n a_o argument_n a_o against_o atheist_n deny_v god_n abundant_o confute_v devil_n and_o all_o atheist_n that_o deny_v either_o god_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o 〈…〉_o our_o saviour_n interprete_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n of_o confession_n 21.16_o act_n 17.27_o 28_o 29._o mat._n 21.16_o in_o which_o kind_n it_o agree_v unto_o we_o all_o who_o do_v meditate_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n infant_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o be_v all_o infant_n touch_v all_o matter_n divine_a in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o ambrose_n pious_o and_o true_o write_v we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o god_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o what_o we_o be_v able_a yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o v._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o beginning_n we_o learn_v be_v small_a and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v proportion_v to_o our_o capacity_n therein_o god_n himself_o speak_v with_o we_o as_o with_o babe_n and_o permit_v we_o like_o babe_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v god_n no_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o know_v the_o thing_n reveal_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n yea_o those_o beginning_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o and_o they_o for_o these_o rudimennt_n which_o to_o reason_n be_v hide_a wisdom_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v our_o infancy_n but_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o suck_a babe_n for_o as_o the_o babe_n grow_v not_o to_o ripeness_n of_o manhood_n unless_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o mother_n milk_n or_o convenient_a food_n so_o we_o likewise_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_a perfection_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o suckle_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a infancy_n well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n disdain_n of_o the_o child_n cry_n in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n these_o be_v those_o infant_n in_o who_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v effectual_a by_o who_o mouth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n add_v he_o perfect_v strength_n christ_n psal_n 8.2_o mollerus_n upon_o the_o 8._o psal_n v._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v who_o weigh_v the_o original_n found_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o strength_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o life_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o preserve_v of_o a_o ministry_n thereby_o gather_v a_o church_n quicken_a believer_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o eternal_a life_n defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o this_o life_n raise_v they_o up_o holy_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o may_v reign_v the_o godhead_n evident_o and_o not_o covert_o by_o the_o ministry_n way_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n st._n paul_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n first_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o saint_n be_v conjoin_v and_o insert_v into_o he_o do_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o keep_v and_o hold_v they_o together_o as_o the_o foundation_n do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n do_v its_o branch_n then_o again_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o good_a law_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o a_o politicall-kingdom_n so_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gather_v keep_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o as_o without_o a_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v consist_v 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o so_o unless_o we_o hold_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v piety_n or_o comfort_n it_o be_v fade_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o believe_v this_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n learn_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v and_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o business_n of_o main_a importance_n god_n use_v our_o infancy_n to_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o why_o god_n use_v weak_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n plain_o prove_v that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o dependent_a by_o and_o on_o our_o but_o god_n effectual_a power_n also_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v blunt_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o their_o lofty_a power_n be_v subdue_v under_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o seem_a folly_n evince_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o their_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n snatch_v from_o he_o they_o that_o believe_v remit_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o beginning_n in_o they_o eternal_a life_n defend_v the_o church_n accuse_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n repress_v and_o punish_v they_o both_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o at_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o

as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o

a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a

persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o th●se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v

by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o

thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ●_o coloss_n ●_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o

reconcile_v witness_n peter_n who_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n repl._n but_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o god_n the_o testator_n therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v in_o person_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o office_n not_o in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o receive_v into_o favour_n 2._o how_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n no_o nor_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o another_o furthermore_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o we_o without_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n lie_v not_o open_a to_o we_o before_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o that_o question_n why_o a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o reconciliation_n can_v not_o be_v plenary_o accomplish_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n again_o without_o the_o mediator_n regenerate_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n circumstance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n in_o substance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n but_o two_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o general_a condition_n by_o which_o god_n combine_v or_o compound_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o less_o principal_a condition_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v it_o be_v two_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n substance_n how_o one_o in_o substance_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v which_o except_o it_o be_v well_o and_o circumspect_o construe_v obscure_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v lesson_n and_o school_v we_o the_o truth_n herein_o 4.1_o hebr._n 13.8_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.1_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o matth._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o mean_v i_o alone_o be_o the_o way_n by_o which_o even_o adam_n attain_v salvation_n 8.56_o luke_n 20.24_o john_n 8.56_o many_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a all_o therefore_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o one_o because_o the_o principal_a condition_n which_o be_v term_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o in_o both_o testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o belief_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n circumstance_n how_o two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n serve_v for_o the_o principal_a condition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o now_o what_o these_o principal_a condition_n be_v shall_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o rule_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v condition_n the_o diversity_n of_o covenant_n be_v know_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o all_o covenant_n their_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n also_o the_o same_o if_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n also_o diverse_a if_o partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o in_o part_n the_o same_o and_o in_o part_n diverse_a as_o in_o this_o covenant_n 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v in_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o two_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concur_v and_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v mediator_n in_o their_o author_n and_o mediator_n in_o their_o author_n which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o their_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr true_o as_o in_o a_o type_n adjoin_v to_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v signify_v who_o then_o also_o be_v mediator_n but_o now_o be_v sole_a mediator_n without_o that_o typical_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v no_o more_o cover_v with_o type_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v free_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3.36_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o john_n 3.36_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o corporal_a promise_n also_o but_o that_o only_a in_o general_n 1.15_o in_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o gen._n 17.1_o mark_v 1.15_o in_o their_o tenor_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a and_o o●d_a covenant_n therefore_o agree_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v differ_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v benefit_n in_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o some_o certain_a definite_a corporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a

he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o

he_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o we_o also_o be_v far_o more_o bind_v to_o his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v so_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v that_o his_o power_n to_o our_o salvation_n only_o for_o we_o receive_v daily_o of_o this_o lord_n more_o and_o by_o infinite_a part_n more_o excellent_a benefit_n than_o do_v any_o other_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n we_o two_o part_n of_o our_o acknowledge_v christ_n dominion_n over_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v over_o we_o which_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1._o a_o profession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v free_a we_o his_o enemy_n into_o this_o so_o fruitful_a and_o glorious_a a_o liberty_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o our_o bond_n and_o duty_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o word_n and_o life_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr three_o divers_a speech_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o of_o all_o or_o we_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o also_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v full_a right_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o over_o they_o also_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o in_o he_o we_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o safeguard_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o especial_o aught_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n over_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n 16.5_o john_n 16.5_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o 2._o but_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o guide_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o also_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o diven_n he_o mighty_o preserve_v rule_v make_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n enrich_v with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n preserve_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v preserve_v of_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o last_o that_o he_o use_v and_o will_v use_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o over_o i_o unto_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 14._o sabbath_n quest_n 35._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1.15_o be_v john_n 5.20_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.3_o rom._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o continue_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n 9.5_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o take_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 43._o mary_n gal._n 4.4_o luk._n 1.31_o 42_o 43._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.35_o ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n 2.30_o david_n rom●n_n 1.3_o psal_n 132.11_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 2.30_o like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o thing_n philip._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 17._o sin_n except_v 4.15_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o the_o explication_n maintain_v the_o adversary_n against_o who_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v maintain_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o convincement_n and_o suppression_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a heretic_n who_o deny_v and_o now_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o eutychian_o argue_v thus_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a cause_n the_o particle_n by_o in_o the_o article_n conceive_v etc._n etc._n impli_v not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n ans_fw-fr the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o abuse_n of_o misconstrue_v of_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o term_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v unto_o we_o a_o material_a but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over-shaddow_n thou_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o these_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n if_o in_o this_o article_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n of_o imply_v not_o a_o material_a cause_n then_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o article_n which_o follow_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o particle_n of_o can_v imply_v a_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n ans_fw-fr the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o of_o these_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a article_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o material_a cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v conception_n three_o reason_n why_o the_o particle_n ex_fw-la signify_v by_o or_o of_o though_o in_o the_o article_n bear_v of_o etc._n etc._n it_o import_v a_o material_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o article_n conceive_v of_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conception_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n of_o intimate_v no_o material_a cause_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v

speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n

in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n ●3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o ●3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n

believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o

be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o in_o general_a as_o that_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o some_o reprobate_n but_o not_o in_o special_a special_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o election_n in_o special_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v but_o of_o our_o own_o election_n every_o of_o we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o special_a certain_a and_o assure_v and_o very_o thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v also_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o we_o can_v believe_v except_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v both_o those_o so_o every_o one_o ought_v certain_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n work_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5.2_o rom._n 5.2_o i_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a life_n only_o but_o everlasting_a also_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v i_o carry_v hence_o with_o i_o everlasting_a life_n neither_o only_a in_o special_a do_v every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o election_n by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o it_o be_v in_o general_a also_o know_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o general_a thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hope_v general_n the_o election_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n but_o also_o certain_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o thou_o elect_v for_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o now_o be_v but_o thou_o alone_o by_o thyself_o art_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o say_v with_o elias_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o but_o to_o discern_v of_o particular_n and_o of_o every_o single_a man_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o be_v not_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o well_o to_o hope_v of_o the_o election_n of_o other_o even_o as_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o all_o know_v in_o special_a there_o be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o other_o no_o certainty_n of_o reprobation_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o as_o touch_v other_o reprobation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v may_v hereafter_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o die_v no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n but_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o himself_o every_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a for_o we_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v 7._o whether_o the_o elect_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1.13_o the_o elect_n be_v then_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o col._n 1.13_o but_o than_o first_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o than_o first_o be_v the_o elect_a holy_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o some_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n other_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o it_o but_o be_v call_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o both_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o must_v bring_v also_o 18.10_o john_n 10.16_o act_n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n namely_o through_o my_o election_n some_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o come_v unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o who_o sometime_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a such_o be_v the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o always_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v sometime_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o at_o length_n they_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 20.29_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o act_n 20.29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o object_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v because_o these_o term_n be_v mutual_o affirm_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v save_v elect_v to_o believe_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v elect_v do_v believe_v therefore_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o term_n indeed_o be_v mutual_o one_o affirm_v of_o another_o but_o yet_o with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v elect_v and_o that_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v save_v always_o but_o be_v not_o both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v always_o for_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o believer_n at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o far_o then_o be_v these_o term_n mutual_o affirm_v each_o of_o other_o as_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n object_n 2._o christ_n notwithstanding_o call_v those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v he_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o those_o other_o sheep_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a flock_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v then_o sheep_n according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v they_o be_v predestinate_v sheep_n in_o sum_n the_o elect_v be_v not_o always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a must_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v eternal_a life_n the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o estrange_v from_o it_o but_o their_o come_n be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o they_o be_v ever_o alien_n 8._o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o elect_n can_v fall_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o church_n this_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o lay_v open_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v once_o indeed_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v it_o they_o never_o can_v not_o whole_o because_o they_o never_o so_o defect_n or_o fall_n that_o they_o can_v become_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o final_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o this_o apostasy_n but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o

but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 10.28_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o esay_n 42.3_o john_n 10.28_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n answ_n they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o saint_n angustine_n pretty_o say_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o open_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n fail_v he_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 51.13_o psal_n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n quest_n 55._o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n 6.17_o member_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 6._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o &_o 13.15_o phil._n ●_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o explication_n communion_n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v three_o part_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o heretofore_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v a_o respect_n or_o reference_n between_o two_o or_o more_o party_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a the_o relative_a be_v that_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v common_a the_o term_n which_o the_o community_n of_o this_o thing_n respect_v be_v the_o possessor_n themselves_o which_o have_v common_a fruition_n of_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o saint_n be_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o common_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o head_n christ_n on_o each_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o christ_n your_o part_n thereof_o 1_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o signify_v therefore_o 1._o a_o conjoin_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n conform_v and_o make_v they_o like_o unto_o their_o head_n yet_o reserve_v still_o this_o proportion_n that_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o grace_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a or_o a_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n 5._o john_n 13.4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n benefit_n participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n gift_n distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o even_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n refute_v use_v of_o these_o gift_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o error_n concern_v this_o communion_n refute_v a_o oblige_v or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v or_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_v how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o

holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n 10.17_o john_n 6.68_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o give_v we_o this_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n mediate_o but_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o infant_n and_o by_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o cornelius_n here_o the_o ordinary_a way_n only_o be_v respect_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o man_n of_o year_n 6._o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 13.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o mat._n 13.12_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o whether_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o only_o far_o to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o also_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o papistical_a diffidence_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o final_a perseverance_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 10.28_o rom._n 5.1_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a life_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 1.12_o rom._n 11.19_o john_n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o shall_v perfect_v it_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n be_v ground_v on_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n ground_v the_o reason_n whereon_o out_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v ground_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a even_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n election_n be_v eternal_a and_o also_o unchangeable_a 3._o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o condition_n but_o simple_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 2.19_o john_n 17.11_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a with_o his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o consummation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v void_a christ_n intercession_n but_o whence_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o will_v he_o perfect_v his_o work_n 9.24_o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o mar._n 9.24_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v assure_v chief_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o withstand_v doubt_n that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n moreover_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o consent_n herein_o which_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n for_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n who_o house_n we_o be_v 3.6_o rom._n 5.1_o heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n namely_o assure_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quest_n 59_o but_o when_o thou_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o profit_n redound_v thence_o unto_o thou_o answ_n that_o i_o be_o righteous_a in_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3.36_o life_n heb._n 2.4_o rom._n 2.17_o john_n 3.36_o quest_n 60._o how_o be_v thou_o righteous_a before_o god_n ans_fw-fr only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.9_o jesus_n rom._n 3.21.22_o 24._o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o phil._n 3.9_o so_o that_o although_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o have_v grievous_o trespass_v against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n they_o rom._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 7.23_o evil_a

for_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 14._o open_v infidel_n wicked_a one_o and_o blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v ●_o act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3._o ●_o so_o john_n also_o baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o 15._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n obj._n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 16._o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v and_o shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counter-position_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n and_o denounce_v of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o denounce_v and_o publish_v the_o anger_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o denounce_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v now_o the_o denounce_v and_o declaration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v by_o every_o pastor_n alone_o or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n private_o denounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepent_v person_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o minister_n signify_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o condemn_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v object_n then_o have_v man_n power_n to_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr they_o have_v ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o function_n of_o denounce_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n remit_v or_o not_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o and_o in_o general_a when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v second_o when_o as_o they_o exercise_v this_o function_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v private_o unto_o particular_a man_n and_o towards_o every_o one_o in_o several_a and_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n repent_v and_o when_o likewise_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o any_o one_o person_n not_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n so_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n declare_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o church-judgement_n the_o denounce_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o this_o denounce_v be_v use_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o towards_o some_o certain_a person_n have_v also_o company_v it_o a_o debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o need_n require_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v the_o order_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o have_v set_v down_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n

the_o minister_n with_o the_o seniory_n shall_v have_v and_o shall_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n on_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o abjurd_v also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n repl._n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o here_o ursine_n allege_v a_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o approve_a example_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o have_v approve_v example_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n objection_n against_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o seniory_n and_o excommunication_n repl_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n or_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o this_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o seniory_n be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n rep._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniory_n seniorie_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniory_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniory_n but_o take_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v man_n action_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n repl._n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a thus_o that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o unjust_o rep._n 4._o s._n austin_n say_v joh._n john_n 18.31_o tract_n 114._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o celebrate_v you_o false_a israelite_n be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_v have_v you_o so_o lose_v all_o sense_n through_o your_o overmuch_o malice_n that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o you_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o nevertheless_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v rep._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a 8._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n one_o sameas_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o unto_o pilate_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o

and_o reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o true_a because_o there_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o only_o thereof_o for_o withal_o he_o describe_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a type_n be_v promise_v but_o under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o type_n the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v shadow_v and_o insinuate_v which_o state_n and_o stateliness_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereof_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o evident_a argument_n figure_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o typical_a description_n before_o allege_a the_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o esdras_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o restore_n be_v not_o accomplish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o other_o oracle_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o magnificent_a and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_n of_o no_v not_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o that_o forementioned_a restore_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o or_o of_o force_n we_o must_v grant_v this_o absurdity_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o promise_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 43.7_o ezek._n 43.7_o for_o usual_a and_o customable_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o unite_v the_o entry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n thereof_o 47.1_o ezek._n 47.1_o 3._o furthermore_o those_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v elementary_a water_n but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o last_o we_o christian_n have_v for_o our_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o chap._n 21_o 22._o where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v decipher_v in_o word_n and_o term_n literal_o borrow_v from_o this_o description_n of_o ezekiel_n wherefore_o this_o prophecy_n make_v nought_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 3._o the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answ_n either_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o citizen_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o just_a the_o same_o be_v law_n maker_n to_o follow_v but_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n many_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n region_n time_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o observation_n whereof_o will_v now_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v as_o of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n of_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o their_o kinsman_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v tie_v unto_o those_o law_n a_o argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o command_v these_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v he_o bind_v not_o all_o nation_n but_o only_o abraham_n posterity_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o that_o live_v according_a to_o such_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v please_v he_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v not_o only_o those_o which_o govern_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o other_o magistrate_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bind_v one_o uncondemned_a which_o be_v a_o roman_a furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o other_o commonweal_n as_o the_o athenian_a roman_a and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o lawful_a and_o beseem_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o wise_a and_o discreet_a magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n may_v take_v as_o well_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o other_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n convenient_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o subject_n with_o who_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o command_v or_o retain_v because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n wherefore_o now_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v then_o that_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o change_v these_o law_n by_o public_a authority_n be_v retain_v neither_o yet_o be_v moses_n law_n any_o whit_n impeach_v by_o this_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o and_o appoint_v other_o ordinance_n in_o place_n thereof_o since_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o cease_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o impose_v on_o we_o abrogate_a how_o far_o forth_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n not_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o 143.2_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o it_o psal_n 143.2_o so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o who_o dreadful_a voice_n be_v 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v and_o constrain_a a_o

church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v

by_o true_a repentance_n stir_v the_o same_o up_o again_o which_o be_v do_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o perish_v wherefore_o total_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o hate_v they_o not_o be_v his_o son_n he_o so_o correct_v they_o that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v b_o they_o even_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v not_o present_o thrust_v his_o son_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o shake_v off_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n although_o he_o may_v severe_o reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n b_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n who_o when_o he_o offend_v i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o vii_o with_o this_o comfort_n david_n erect_v himself_o when_o he_o fall_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o he_o viii_o this_o main_a comfort_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o total_o fail_v they_o as_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n immutable_a ah_o election_n and_o christ_n most_o effectual_a merit_n and_o b_o intercession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o c_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v rom._n 8.39_o who_o he_o predestinate_v these_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v these_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v these_o he_o have_v glorify_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o john_n 17.15_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v c_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n ix_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v other_o express_a assurance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v a_o seduce_v for_o christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b_o hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o c_o christ_n that_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o d_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a unfading_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o e_z heaven_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o f_z salvation_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v g_o bear_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 24.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v seduce_v b_o john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n c_o rom._n 8.39_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d_o rom._n 11.29_o these_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o e_z 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o christ_n have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v defile_v nor_o wither_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n f_z ibid._n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n g_o 1_n corinth_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o x._o but_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n believe_v not_o life_n eternal_a yea_o they_o slight_a faith_n and_o all_o hope_n see_v that_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o but_o doubt_v confound_v jam._n 1.6_o xi_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n except_o of_o a_o spiritual_a for_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o repent_v for_o b_o sin_n god_n work_v all_o this_o immutable_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o they_o nor_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n utter_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o c_o perish_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n b_o rom._n 7.15_o for_o what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a c_o ephes_n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 89.30_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n for_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o to_o he_o xii_o we_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o puccius_n huberus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o god_n bounty_n shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o faith_n have_v its_o increase_n from_o god_n but_o not_o its_o beginning_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o help_v we_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o we_o brag_v of_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.29_o be_v vain_a so_o huberus_n thes_n 777._o 6._o that_o the_o saint_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o altogether_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v damn_v and_o perish_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o

the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o a_o operate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o speech_n act_n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n who_o sell_v purple_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o fear_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n iii_o yet_o that_o internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o or_o shut_v up_o with_o in_o their_o word_n &_o action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ah_o ghost_n the_o external_a ministry_n be_v b_o man_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a when_o and_o how_o he_o c_o please_v not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v such_o as_o d_o believe_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o wither_v it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v b_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.23_o 33._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n d_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o but_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n iu._n but_o these_o tenant_n be_v partly_o impious_a and_o partly_o too_o hyperbolical_a 1._o that_o god_n immediate_o do_v infuse_v faith_n and_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o exercise_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o historical_a only_o 4._o that_o save_v power_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o christ_n part_n be_v internal_a but_o minister_n partly_o external_a partly_o internal_a article_n viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i._o we_o judge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v why_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n beside_o it_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v divers_a error_n lest_o by_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o esteem_v they_o but_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o we_o transform_v they_o into_o idol_n which_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v and_o why_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o establish_v transubstantiation_n until_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o grace_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o b_o faith_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o gen._n 17.11_o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o b_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o foreskin_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a note_n of_o profession_n between_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o by_o which_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la iii_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o word_n or_o of_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o b_o benefit_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o c_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o d_o end_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o we_o as_o his_o member_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v although_o this_o one_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n be_v diverse_o call_v and_o represent_v in_o diverse_a sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apologia_fw-la august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o only_a sign_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o define_v sacrament_n right_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n b_o ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o austin_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o c_o heb._n

13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v

be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v do_v we_o that_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o one_o e_z body_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n may_v remain_v f_o ratify_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n b_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v c_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o than_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n d_o john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n e_z john_n 6.56_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n f_z 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ii_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o external_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a food_n and_o a_o twofold_a eat_n or_o take_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o our_o sense_n witness_v and_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o external_a it_o be_v both_o signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n b_o witness_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr use_n sacram._n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n than_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o word_n or_o feel_v as_o paul_n call_v it_o show_v the_o promise_n b_o matth._n 26._o etc._n etc._n iii_o for_o whereas_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o a_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o evangelicall_n promise_n in_o b_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o symbolical_a eat_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n or_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v c_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o foreskin_n apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o above_z b_o john_n 6.5_o i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c_o john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v iv_o christ_n never_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o express_a argument_n reject_v ah_o it_o and_o therefore_o never_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disturb_v the_o church_n with_o their_o oral_a manducation_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o rather_o pernicious_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 6.61_o 62_o 63._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o the_o particle_n this_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o real_a coexistence_n with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v christ_n a_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n b_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o c_o austin_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o d_o prosper_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o real_a verity_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n b_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n c_o august_n count_v adimant_n cap._n 12._o d_o prosper_v in_o decret_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vi_o and_o whereas_o christ_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o eat_v the_o sign_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o receive_v not_o his_o body_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n they_o be_v guilty_a not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o by_o their_o infidelity_n they_o tread_v upon_o but_o because_o they_o unworthy_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o

sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o

never_o know_v to_o he_o who_o final_o as_o accutse_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v double_a one_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n debar_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n all_o infidel_n not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o either_o express_o or_o tacit_o god_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o sin_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o alone_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o for_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o who_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 7.6_o john_n 17.9_o mat._n 7.23_o john_n 3.36_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o extend_v i_o say_v on_o these_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o his_o own_o command_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n these_o we_o can_v solid_o defend_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o orthodox_n father_n and_o they_o main_o concern_v christian_n consolation_n there_o be_v a_o other_o answer_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gratify_v the_o contentious_a that_o christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o price_n and_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o physic_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o participation_n itself_o of_o these_o fruit_n when_o we_o demand_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o because_o to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v proper_o to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o save_v alive_a as_o when_o david_n weep_v cry_v out_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v in_o thy_o stead_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v or_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o for_o all_o even_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n but_o here_o some_o unlucky_a patron_n of_o infidel_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o pearl_n equal_o among_o sheep_n and_o swine_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o produce_v a_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v christian_n religion_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v or_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_a pratler_n but_o first_o we_o protest_v against_o such_o bitter_a calumny_n make_v our_o appeal_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o honour_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o for_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o tread_v christ_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o for_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v through_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o heb._n 10.29_o rom._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o infidel_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o calumny_n do_v impudent_o blaspheme_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n ●o_o demonstrate_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o we_o hold_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n and_o necessary_a with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v to_o pull_v off_o from_o these_o wolf_n the_o sheepskin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o paint_v out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n this_o their_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o cunning_o lurk_v under_o the_o calumny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o under_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o who_o deni_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n they_o add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a neither_o do_v we_o simple_o deny_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o although_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o they_o go_v on_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a alike_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o cain_n and_o david_n for_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v hard_a they_o proceed_v final_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v true_o deliver_v from_o death_n purge_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o absolute_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v but_o have_v be_v damn_v ever_o since_o cain_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o furthermore_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o they_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o impious_a monster_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v another_o no_o less_o impious_a and_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o have_v perish_v do_v or_o shall_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v perish_v do_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a for_o their_o incredulity_n they_o who_o have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o disputation_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o we_o but_o how_o monstrous_a be_v these_o to_o christian_a ear_n these_o brave_a patron_n of_o wicked_a man_n teach_v that_o all_o wicked_a and_o impure_a dog_n before_z and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o plain_o oppose_v scripture_n which_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o eternal_a malediction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strong_o delude_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n again_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a monster_n which_o overthrow_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o itself_o also_o for_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v their_o position_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a before_o and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o by_o the_o blood_n

for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v it_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n obtain_v this_o will_v help_v nothing_o the_o cothurne_n for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n believer_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v acquire_v but_o the_o catechism_n evident_o ti_v they_o with_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a acquisition_n of_o grace_n or_o restitution_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o have_v restore_v she_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o he_o purchase_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o obtain_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o obtain_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o tie_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n 497._o coll._n p._n 497._o nor_o can_v they_o free_v themselves_o of_o this_o knot_n by_o object_v that_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o these_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o gloss_v upon_o and_o wrest_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n or_o have_v impetrate_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v this_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v have_v impetrate_v the_o subsequent_a word_n teach_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o declare_v and_o amplify_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o sense_n and_o endure_v of_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o man_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o whence_o be_v make_v a_o universality_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n suffer_v by_o christ_n against_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n a_o universality_n of_o reconciliation_n obtain_v or_o restore_v to_o all_o for_o the_o impetration_n or_o restitution_n of_o reconciliation_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n but_o of_o the_o efficiency_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o knot_n than_o remain_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v a_o pretext_n for_o their_o buskin_n in_o the_o catechism_n last_o 171._o coll._n p._n 171._o i_o find_v in_o the_o conference_n one_o cunning_a trick_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o contradiction_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o order_n precede_v both_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o the_o remonstrant_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n as_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o assent_v he_o do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n of_o who_o afterward_o some_o become_v infidel_n some_o believer_n for_o they_o discern_v between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o his_o infidelity_n and_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o indeed_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n with_o these_o subtlety_n and_o new_a tragical_a phrase_n but_o they_o lie_v open_a the_o hide_a ulcer_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v in_o order_n precede_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o go_v before_o infidelity_n in_o order_n for_o infidelity_n in_o order_n go_v before_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o in_o order_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n but_o sin_n and_o man_n enmity_n against_o god_n in_o order_n precede_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a 9_o rom._n 5.6_o 8_o 9_o also_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o infidelity_n in_o order_n precede_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n christ_n death_n in_o order_n precede_v faith_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o they_o delude_v we_o under_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o be_v such_o removing_z the_o hide_a equivocation_n of_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o wit_n antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o in_o order_n be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n before_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o wit_n antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o in_o order_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v infidel_n after_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a unbeliever_n enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o true_a of_o believer_n and_o that_o whether_o christ_n death_n be_v absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n intention_n and_o the_o father_n counsel_n if_o we_o absolute_o consider_v christ_n death_n as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o faith_n in_o order_n go_v before_o christ_n death_n for_o so_o belief_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v absurd_a whereas_o in_o such_o relative_n belief_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v the_o sensitive_a act_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v 8._o in_o categ_n c._n 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o consequent_o that_o be_v who_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n death_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v attain_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v 10.51_o joh._n 17.19_o 20._o john_n 15.13_o john_n 10.51_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o sheep_n to_o wit_n consequent_o who_o in_o order_n after_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v believer_n friend_n and_o sheep_n but_o relative_o to_o our_o saviour_n intention_n and_o his_o father_n counsel_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n as_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v die_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n by_o faith_n their_o own_o not_o for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o by_o infidelity_n shall_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o most_o proper_a sense_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o will_v nor_o shall_v die_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v die_v for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o event_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o our_o saviour_n will_n and_o his_o father_n counsel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o imply_v also_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n the_o remonstrants'_v own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o assent_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o